successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a because_o st._n jerome_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o fragment_n of_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o innovator_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o bishop_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n which_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o erasmus_n understand_v he_o who_o in_o his_o scholies_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n hieronymus_n videtur_fw-la aequare_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &c_n &c_n epi._n jerome_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o because_o all_o equal_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v not_o any_o bâ—shop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o another_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a nor_o superior_a to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a small_a city_n equal_a unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o jerome_n una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n say_v he_o divide_v by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n into_o many_o member_n episcopatus_fw-la item_n unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_a office_n alike_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o agree_n or_o correspond_v multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la â—ingulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la praelat_fw-la i.e._n there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n do_v stand_v whole_o seize_v and_o this_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v himself_o acknowledge_v who_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o let_v those_o of_o rome_n look_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writing_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o vobis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la 1._o that_o to_o their_o care_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v every_o bishop_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_a council_n by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o elder-time_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o each_o careful_a reader_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o intercourse_n and_o correspondency_n they_o maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la format_n as_o &_o communicatorias_fw-la 163._o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustine_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v and_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o optatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n or_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la 2._o who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la i._n e._n with_o who_o together_o with_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o those_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n this_o as_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n to_o monarchial_a government_n so_o do_v it_o utter_o destroy_v the_o democratical_a or_o popular_a platform_n the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n what_o jerome_n do_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o give_v it_o we_o again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la marcellan_n but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n augustine_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o derive_v the_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 42._o and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a so_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la edit_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n and_o before_o he_o also_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o st._n johns_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v require_v in_o they_o than_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v over_o unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o nothing_o can_v more_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o democraâ—y_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_o have_v any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n who_o separately_z in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o provincial_a council_n take_v order_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n 43.23_o to_o they_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o so_o be_v they_o make_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o keep_v they_o themselves_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o subject_n yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o evil_a doer_n which_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o this_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n as_o to_o any_o lay-subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o though_o they_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a function_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n if_o wilful_o they_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v their_o duty_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o godly_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v david_n give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n divide_v they_o
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
dogmata_fw-la many_o strange_a doctrine_n broach_v by_o luther_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n to_o which_o when_o dr._n crackanthorp_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o seasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o charge_n or_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o book_n defensio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o defend_v those_o dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n pamphlet_n then_o to_o assert_v this_o church_n to_o her_o genuine_a doctrine_n they_o that_o go_v otherwise_o to_o work_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o it_o or_o otherwise_o requite_v for_o their_o honest_a zeal_n then_o to_o be_v present_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a envy_n and_o make_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o reproach_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o bold_a attempt_n though_o a_o most_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v in_o b._n montague_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a gagger_n and_o the_o two_o appellant_n to_o lay_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n as_o the_o say_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o sever_v or_o discriminate_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o receive_a and_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o private_a fautor_n and_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o certain_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o easy_o can_v contemn_v the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v sink_v remediles_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o disgrace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o ruin_n which_o that_o performance_n draw_v upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o some_o man_n advance_v by_o their_o diligent_a follower_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a it_o be_v true_a king_n james_n observe_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o ann._n 1616._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n gag_n wherein_o it_o be_v direct_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n too_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v to_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n which_o till_o then_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o lessen_v divine_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o vassalage_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o name_n have_v enslave_v their_o judgement_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v such_o a_o general_a assault_n against_o the_o late_a receive_v opinion_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v though_o many_o when_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v follow_v glad_o after_o he_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n and_o open_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o b._n montague_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o i_o have_v a_o good_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n as_o those_o who_o write_n have_v awaken_v all_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v yet_o i_o always_o take_v they_o to_o be_v man_n man_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n as_o subject_a unto_o humane_a frailty_n and_o as_o indulgent_a too_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o little_a knowledge_n i_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n have_v preacquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o busy_a humour_n of_o the_o other_o think_v thereupon_o unfit_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o that_o weighty_a business_n nor_o be_v i_o ignorant_a how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o i_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a guide_n to_o direct_v my_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o establish_n whereof_o they_o be_v hold_v unuseful_a and_o who_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o position_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o neither_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v withal_o that_o i_o be_v never_o master_n of_o so_o little_a manner_n as_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o either_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o those_o just_a honour_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v though_o it_o have_v please_v the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n to_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v unto_o calvin_n in_o a_o book_n licence_v by_o authority_n the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n have_v he_o tell_v either_o the_o party_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v licence_v or_o name_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o those_o ill_a word_n escape_v i_o i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o disprove_v or_o confess_v the_o action_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a denial_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o groundless_a slander_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o nameless_a author_n a_o scot_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v with_o these_o word_n of_o cicero_n quid_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la oratoris_fw-la sed_fw-la hominis_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la objicere_fw-la adversario_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la verbo_fw-la negabit_fw-la longius_fw-la progredi_fw-la non_fw-la possis_fw-la pardon_v i_o reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o lay_v my_o naked_a soul_n before_o thou_o for_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o acquit_v myself_o from_o those_o imputation_n which_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o some_o man_n have_v asperse_v i_o with_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o public_a pamphleteer_n not_o only_o charge_v with_o popery_n and_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o as_o thou_o see_v with_o incivility_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o i_o be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n till_o i_o have_v give_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o a_o verbal_a satisfaction_n at_o the_o least_o to_o these_o verbal_a calumny_n how_o far_o i_o be_o real_o free_a from_o these_o crimination_n i_o hope_v this_o follow_a work_n will_v show_v thou_o so_o will_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o tear_n preach_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o inclination_n unto_o popery_n be_v think_v but_o false_o think_v to_o be_v most_o predominant_a both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o such_o testimony_n both_o of_o my_o orthodoxy_n and_o candour_n as_o this_o work_n afford_v thou_o in_o which_o i_o have_v willing_o pretermit_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a religion_n establish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o opponent_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o respect_n to_o private_a person_n or_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o old_a pacian_a use_v to_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o i_o that_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n a_o catholic_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o be_o and_o shall_v desire_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v always_o such_o a_o true_a english_a catholic_n and_o english_a catholic_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o good_a in_o grammar_n and_o far_o more_o proper_a in_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o of_o roman_n catholic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o as_o a_o english_a catholic_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
one_o have_v bâ—en_o please_v to_o do_v it_o witness_v that_o famous_a challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n by_o which_o the_o several_a point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o great_a both_o honour_n and_o success_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o mote_n it_o here_o in_o judge_a thing_n obscure_a say_v he_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o our_o direction_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v inward_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o outward_a or_o external_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o say_v he_o si_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la autoritas_fw-la accesserit_fw-la valebit_fw-la plurimum_fw-la if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v come_v in_o for_o second_o it_o will_v exceed_o avail_v and_o unto_o this_o agree_v chemnitius_n also_o though_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o he_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o say_n what_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v of_o their_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o this_o note_n and_o a_o sound_a one_o it_o be_v nullum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la tota_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la pugnans_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v decree_v herein_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assemble_v representative_o in_o her_o convocation_n what_o by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n many_o time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n humble_o and_o pious_o have_v confess_v the_o eminency_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o which_o consent_n st._n augustine_n contr_n faust._n manic_a l._n 11._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismat_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o epist._n 19_o &_o in_o proem_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la desire_v liberty_n of_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o who_o write_n to_o make_v question_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostase_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_o detur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n either_o in_o use_v or_o refusiug_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o vincentius_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n multorum_fw-la &_o magnorum_fw-la consentientes_fw-la sibi_fw-la sententias_fw-la magistorum_fw-la sequendas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n be_v with_o great_a care_n both_o to_o be_v search_v into_o and_o follow_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o have_v move_v this_o question_n in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o effect_n lest_o every_o man_n shall_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o rather_o draw_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o opinion_n be_v st._n augustine_n also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o careful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o yield_v the_o scripture_n all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a therewithal_o to_o allow_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v meet_v both_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o he_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o precede_a counsel_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o their_o authority_n for_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n he_o subjoin_v this_o note_n quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o in_o another_o place_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o father_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hoc_fw-la probavimus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n sanctorum_fw-la &c._n &c._n this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o weak_a and_o silly_a novelty_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o only_a authority_n with_o which_o your_o contumacy_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v he_o speak_v this_o unto_o julian_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o with_o these_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n thou_o must_v either_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v heal_v i._o e._n recover_v from_o his_o error_n or_o else_o accuse_v the_o famous_a and_o right_a holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o miserable_a madness_n i_o must_v so_o reply_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o point_n especial_o to_o we_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o a_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_n episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la and_o have_v be_v thence_o conclude_v or_o collect_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o declare_v rather_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v deem_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o former_o in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v four_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n determine_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n in_o parliament_n do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v as_o not_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v heresy_n or_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n total_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v that_o for_o heresy_n without_o more_o ado_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o saravia_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o stout_o in_o this_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o innovate_a humour_n which_o be_v then_o predominant_a though_o not_o so_o high_a as_o in_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la patribus_fw-la adimit_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sibi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n will_v
the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o socrates_n 25._o where_o that_o creed_n occur_v and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a creed_n yet_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o the_o latin_a creed_n run_v thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la must_v be_v interpose_v as_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o else_o the_o preposition_n in_o must_v relate_v to_o both_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o after_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o different_a act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n from_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o somewhat_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v as_o former_o credo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o ruffian_n symboli_fw-la and_o paschasius_fw-la 1._o when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o both_o fit_v their_o expression_n to_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v then_o authorize_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n also_o viz._n credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o we_o believe_v paul_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o we_o believe_v peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n where_o note_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o property_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o have_v show_v already_o whether_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o leave_v the_o language_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o for_o the_o septuagint_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v a_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o expression_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o business_n yet_o use_v they_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o those_o which_o stand_v so_o high_o on_o singularity_n can_v choose_v but_o grant_v 14._o that_o many_o time_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o though_o not_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whosoever_o shall_v translate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o then_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n be_v translate_v crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o part_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la stand_v not_o upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o jailor_n do_v demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 30._o to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o follow_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crede_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o it_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o rejoice_v great_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credens_fw-fr deo_fw-la as_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n vers_n 34._o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 34._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 31_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o although_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o jailor_n have_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o when_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o distinction_n nor_o the_o explication_n so_o general_o true_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o be_v that_o howsoever_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v possible_o admit_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v possisible_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n all_o child_n former_o baptize_v which_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n be_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o article_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n for_o which_o see_v proof_n sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o if_o by_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o church_n intend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o adhaesion_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v pretend_v to_o import_v the_o church_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o exact_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n consider_v how_o strong_a the_o meat_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o before_o be_v touch_v at_o because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o too_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la phraseos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a prhase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o same_o dependence_n must_v all_o christian_n have_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o same_o on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a still_o interminis_fw-la in_o term_n express_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o latin_a
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la uâ—teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illuminâ—tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
the_o gospel_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o a_o name_n distinct_a they_o have_v call_v the_o synagogue_n synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la 77._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o and_o the_o distinction_n may_v sort_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o proper_o synagogue_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o congregation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o word_n may_v be_v render_v a_o convocation_n from_o call_v the_o same_o man_n together_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n both_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n and_o both_o import_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n for_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o convocation_n a_o body_n collective_a of_o man_n call_v by_o their_o god_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v without_o any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n augustine_n though_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n do_v yet_o allow_v the_o one_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la ibid._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.25_o i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o origination_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n 5.5_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o consult_v with_o they_o will_v not_o render_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n a_o thing_n which_o gregory_n martin_n just_o do_v except_v against_o translation_n though_o he_o be_v out_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la ration_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n in_o campian_n mouth_n when_o the_o time_n be_v queasy_a more_o ayt_n to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o that_o false_a collection_n which_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v make_v from_o st._n augustine_n word_n for_o whereas_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o christian_n insert_v i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o grammatical_a note_n congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecorum_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la 77._o that_o to_o be_v convocate_v or_o call_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n but_o to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o appertain_v to_o beast_n the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n not_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n symb._n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o collection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o witness_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o tenet_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scornful_a papist_n may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it congregata_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o know_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o confidence_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v gather_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n which_o congregari_fw-la do_v import_n in_o the_o tridentine_a criticism_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o our_o english_a word_n church_n have_v another_o root_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n house_n the_o material_a church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o time_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicae_fw-la in_fw-la the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n constantin_n a_o name_n say_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v dominica_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o call_v so_o very_o early_o too_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o a_o wealthy_a widow_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venice_n elâ—â—mosyn_n that_o she_o use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o her_o offer_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o famous_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v come_v the_o saxon_a cyric_n or_o kirk_n glossar_n which_o still_o the_o scot_n retain_v without_o alteration_n which_o we_o by_o add_v thereunto_o a_o double_a aspirate_n have_v change_v or_o mollify_v into_o church_n a_o name_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o material_a temple_n i_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o come_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o first_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o god_n people_n become_v in_o little_a time_n to_o denote_v the_o building_n the_o material_a edifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n tertullian_n have_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o african_a church_n conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o confugiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la persecur_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n so_o have_v st._n jerome_n for_o the_o roman_a aedificate_n ecclesias_fw-la expensis_fw-la publicis_fw-la 60._o let_v church_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a thus_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n many_o more_o instance_n of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o suppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a church_n when_o he_o charge_v those_o of_o corinth_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a original_a concern_v which_o consult_v st._n august_n quaest_n 57_o super_fw-la levit._fw-la st._n basil._n in_o moral_a reg._n
ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v by_o these_o behold_v the_o church_n in_o her_o chief_a ingredient_n which_o be_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o title_n catholic_n for_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v universality_n of_o extent_n but_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a the_o second_o in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 5.9_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n suscepta_fw-la est_fw-la l._n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v admit_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o be_v promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3.28_o but_o all_o call_v alike_o and_o so_o lactantius_n tell_v we_o also_o universos_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la c._n minutius_n add_v aut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la octavio_n ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la pabulum_fw-la convocamus_fw-la last_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o saviour_n day_n unto_o the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o to_o continue_v from_o henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o duration_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v foresignify_a to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o only_o include_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o militant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n both_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o all_o together_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v up_o that_o one_o glorious_a church_n which_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o general_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o union_n or_o concorporation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o different_a member_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n add_v the_o word_n one_o unto_o the_o article_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n catholic_n then_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o call_v in_o regard_n to_o extent_n whether_o it_o do_v refer_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o extension_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o which_o have_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o that_o too_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o lerinensis_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o orthodox_n a_o catholic_n christian_n just_a the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a professor_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a and_o the_o man_n from_o heretic_n justinian_n in_o the_o code_n do_v apply_v it_o so_o omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la cathol_n that_o for_o the_o person_n the_o professor_n it_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v autem_fw-la nicenae_n adsertor_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la verus_fw-la cultor_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o national_a or_o topical_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v often_o time_n entitle_v so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n superscribe_v his_o letter_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o i._n e._n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantine_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v different_a use_n make_v as_o the_o time_n have_v vary_v the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o so_o celebrate_v say_v of_o pacianus_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la patrum_fw-la christian_n say_v he_o be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n my_o surname_n by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christianity_n retain_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o serve_v exceed_v fit_o for_o a_o mark_n distinctive_a to_o know_v a_o orthodox_n professor_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v after_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a faction_n but_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o every_o lead_a faction_n will_v be_v think_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o orthodox_o hold_v by_o the_o sound_a christian_n than_o it_o be_v by_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o device_n so_o stale_a and_o common_a that_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n though_o ancient_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n do_v call_v their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o leunclavius_n tell_v we_o very_o right_o 3._o not_o jacelich_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o brochardus_fw-la sanct._n and_o paulus_n venetus_n 15._o do_v corrupt_o read_v it_o in_o the_o same_o error_n be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o count_v all_o man_n heretic_n but_o themselves_o alone_o first_o cast_v all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o fellow-christians_a man_n every_o way_n more_o orthodox_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o just_o so_o the_o collier_n justify_v himself_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n because_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o he_o believe_v though_o the_o church_n trouble_v not_o itself_o about_o his_o opinion_n i_o know_v the_o great_a cardinal_n presume_v very_o much_o on_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o because_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o and_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o prodigal_a of_o late_a as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o a_o courtesy_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o turn_v the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o convince_a than_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v barclay_n build_v his_o triumph_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n adeo_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quod_fw-la extorquet_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la invitis_fw-la hareticis_fw-la scot._n as_o he_o brag_v it_o there_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o never_o give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n nor_o in_o common_a speech_n as_o think_v
as_o to_o brook_v no_o superior_a fit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n according_a unto_o that_o equality_n and_o want_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o their_o platform_n every_o congregation_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o supreme_a authority_n of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n without_o any_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o point_n of_o grievance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v be_v all_o equal_o interest_v and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v set_v a_o part_n some_o particular_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o from_o exercise_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o though_o they_o do_v so_o dear_o affect_v a_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o which_o ceremony_n they_o conceive_v savour_n more_o of_o parity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o though_o each_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n too_o stand_v in_o equal_a rank_n and_o equipage_n with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o body_n aggregate_v they_o do_v allow_v of_o sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o that_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o lie_v no_o appeal_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o jerome_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v most_o just_o make_v complaint_n of_o that_o foul_a disorder_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o practice_v in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o request_n as_o among_o this_o people_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n have_v their_o peculiar_a artist_n and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a 3._o only_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n be_v usurp_v by_o all_o man_n for_o this_o say_v he_o each_o weak_a old_a man_n and_o taâ—ling_a gossip_n for_o we_o have_v woman_n preacher_n too_o in_o these_o congregation_n and_o each_o wrangle_a sophister_n every_o man_n in_o a_o word_n do_v entrench_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o do_v never_o learn_v themselves_o some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a and_o dogmatise_v of_o holy_a matter_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o learn_v that_o of_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v it_o which_o afterward_o they_o teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o again_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o sufficient_a impudence_n do_v talk_n to_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n jerome_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o old_a acephali_n the_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o head_n as_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v of_o who_o nicephorus_n thus_o inform_v we_o acephali_n ob_fw-la cam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18.45_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o minister_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a faith_n what_o new_a point_n he_o please_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v perplex_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o great_a sedition_n and_o disorder_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v the_o rascal_n rabble_n of_o that_o sect_n press_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n threaten_v to_o fine_a the_o priest_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v or_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o name_n of_o our_o new_a acephali_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a or_o popular_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o verify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o happy_a time_n for_o howsoever_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n invest_v peter_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o general_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o so_o say_v origen_n haec_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la 1._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consorti_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o privilege_v as_o peter_n and_o be_v all_o invest_v with_o a_o like_a proportion_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n thus_o jerome_n also_o for_o the_o latin_n the_o two_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o african_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v equal_o on_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n or_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o countenance_n 1._o honore_n enim_fw-la illi_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la but_o be_v his_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o the_o like_a equality_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n among_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v superiority_n over_o one_o another_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o of_o this_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v st._n jerom_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sieve_n constantinopli_v sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanai_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotiâ—_n evagr._fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la coeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la
in_o several_a rank_n appoint_v unto_o every_o rank_n the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 13._o and_o order_v with_o what_o vestment_n the_o singing-man_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o service_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n ordain_v by_o mordecai_n 20._o who_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n 1.16_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o maccabean_a progeny_n yet_o both_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o time_n succeed_v this_o last_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 10.22_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o moses_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n 32.20_o and_o hezekiah_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n how_o the_o high_a place_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o grove_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o jehosaphat_n 18.4_o and_o what_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n final_o we_o shall_v therein_o find_v how_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v reprove_v by_o moses_n abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n 32.21_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o priest_n restrain_v by_o joas_n 2.26_o such_o power_n as_o this_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v exercise_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n if_o they_o take_v more_o than_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o meddle_v as_o vzziah_n do_v in_o offer_v incense_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n 26.21_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v stick_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o sepulchre_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n if_o they_o please_v may_v put_v a_o scorn_n on_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n in_o say_v foeminam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o once_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o calvin_n if_o he_o list_v may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n 7._o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la for_o give_v to_o that_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n himself_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o she_o declare_v in_o her_o injunction_n 1559._o unto_o all_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1562._o nor_o any_o further_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n than_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o this_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o less_o than_o this_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o design_n to_o pursue_v that_o argument_n take_v one_o for_o all_o this_o memorable_a passage_n in_o socrates_n a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v intermix_v so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o emperor_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n viz._n that_o from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la perpendere_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n proem_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n insomuch_o as_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v by_o they_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_o and_o other_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n but_o lay_v by_o those_o matter_n of_o external_n regiment_n we_o will_v look_v next_o on_o those_o which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a article_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a but_o also_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v become_v our_o school-mistress_n unto_o christ_n by_o make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o her_o decision_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a article_n more_o than_o the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o these_o point_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v a_o matter_n very_o necessary_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v in_o which_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o faction_n do_v distract_v man_n mind_n that_o truth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o too_o much_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v after_o it_o for_o as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n very_o well_o observe_v while_o one_o faction_n cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v man_n both_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o have_v so_o far_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o that_o neither_o have_v its_o due_a from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n dedic_n the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v careful_o preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v credence_n to_o she_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o therein_o she_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n not_o give_v testimony_n to_o any_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_a text_n but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o do_v carry_v the_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o difference_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n do_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o or_o the_o apply_v and_o pervert_v it_o to_o man_n private_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o general_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o therein_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o the_o illumination_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o private_a spirit_n it_o therefore_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o not_o to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o single_a judgement_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o
be_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o those_o two_o instance_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o invisibility_n have_v pitch_v upon_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o predominancy_n of_o popish_a superstition_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o see_v arianum_n esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la lucif_n that_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o wonder_v how_o she_o be_v become_v so_o whole_o arian_n but_o this_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o thought_n of_o invisibility_n for_o that_o which_o jerom_n call_v mundus_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o in_o lerinensis_n be_v but_o orbis_fw-la penè_fw-la totus_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o world_n arianorum_n venenum_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la 7._o quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la the_o arian_n poison_n say_v that_o author_n have_v not_o only_o envenom_v a_o small_a part_n or_o portion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o lerinensis_n call_v orbem_fw-la pene_fw-la totum_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o almost_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n costerius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o lerinensis_n do_v expound_v he_o so_o say_v adeo_fw-la incredibiles_fw-la fuisse_fw-la impietatis_fw-la huius_fw-la successus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la haec_fw-la lues_fw-la pervaserit_fw-la and_o to_o this_o exposition_n that_o of_o gregorius_n presbyter_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n who_o attribute_n the_o spread_a of_o that_o powerful_a heresy_n unto_o the_o countenance_n it_o have_v from_o some_o of_o those_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o promote_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v neither_o over_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o time_n only_o when_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v possess_v the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o many_o christian_a church_n in_o persia_n india_n aethiopia_n where_o neither_o valens_n nor_o constantius_n be_v of_o any_o power_n and_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o france_n egypt_n italy_n and_o consequent_o catholic_n church_n also_o to_o which_o a_o orthodox_n professor_n may_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o longer-lived_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v it_o for_o the_o time_n invisible_a to_o discern_a eye_n nor_o by_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v they_o so_o abjure_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n though_o defile_v with_o heresy_n by_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n so_o esteem_v they_o reckon_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v lawful_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lawful_o minister_v by_o they_o their_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o doxology_n only_o and_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n 24._o but_o as_o arian_n heretic_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v entire_a all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o scruple_v only_o against_o that_o because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o empire_n persecute_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o put_v they_o unto_o grievous_a death_n insomuch_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o arian_n heresy_n some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v count_v martyr_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_a ex_fw-la ariana_n secta_fw-la martyr_n fierent_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 4.27_o but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o that_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o church_n invisibility_n have_v most_o beat_v their_o brain_n for_o not_o be_v able_a when_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o romish_a adversary_n to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n before_o luther_n time_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o have_v be_v immediate_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o thus_o luther_n please_v to_o place_v the_o church_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o man_n who_o the_o world_n take_v no_o heed_n of_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o account_v and_o calvin_n hide_v the_o same_o in_o uncertain_a corner_n where_o god_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n et_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o latebris_fw-la servasse_fw-la 2._o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o this_o not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n a_o pedigree_n thereof_o be_v fetch_v from_o wicliff_n hus_n the_o albigenses_n the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o alii_fw-la who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o age_n have_v public_o oppose_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v fair_o prove_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n beginning_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o those_o before_o remember_v clemangius_n armachanus_fw-la lincolniensis_fw-la have_v several_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o whereof_o st._n bernard_n and_o pope_n adrian_n wish_v a_o reformation_n but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o neither_o do_v clemangius_n armachanus_fw-la or_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o a_o distinct_a church_n from_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o church_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n perhaps_o not_o in_o any_o with_o those_o which_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n and_o as_o for_o wicliff_n hus_n and_o the_o albigenses_n though_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v yet_o hold_v they_o many_o other_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o wicleâ—iana_n some_o i_o be_o sure_a which_o be_v as_o much_o abominate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o extreme_a dregs_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v we_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n from_o they_o from_o who_o we_o neither_o receive_v our_o baptism_n nor_o our_o priesthood_n nor_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o which_o we_o claim_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v our_o visibility_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o those_o frequent_a interval_n which_o be_v between_o wicliff_n and_o the_o hussites_n the_o hussites_n and_o the_o albigenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o scatter_a company_n from_o who_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v whereof_o the_o one_o start_v up_o in_o england_n the_o other_o long_o before_o he_o in_o bohemia_n the_o three_o in_o france_n and_o other_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o italy_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n from_o nor_o give_v a_o succession_n unto_o one_o another_o so_o that_o relinquish_a
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n 18.16_o and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o in_o time_n may_v regain_v it_o all_o the_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o any_o member_n of_o it_o do_v remain_v alive_a but_o in_o this_o storm_n raise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n have_v but_o one_o error_n to_o encounter_v with_o and_o that_o discover_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v so_o many_o and_o those_o promote_v by_o such_o power_n and_o so_o subtle_a instrument_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o popery_n than_o any_o single_a error_n in_o the_o time_n before_o yet_o never_o can_v they_o so_o prevail_v by_o their_o force_n or_o cunning_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v oppose_v in_o some_o church_n or_o other_o and_o truth_n though_o banish_v in_o the_o west_n find_v hearty_a entertainment_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v and_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o chief_a one_o too_o and_o hold_v so_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suâ—esse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la obedient_a i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o supremacy_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n nor_o muscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o habbassine_n or_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n nor_o by_o the_o indian_a church_n neither_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n inquiry_n and_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o where_o the_o pope_n most_o sway_v it_o be_v continual_o oppose_v by_o the_o albigenses_n the_o hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o pope_n usurp_a a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n practical_a but_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o against_o this_o do_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v their_o power_n the_o french_a by_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n monarch_n the_o english_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemuniri_fw-la etc._n the_o german_a emperor_n at_o once_o both_o by_o sword_n and_o pen_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o write_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n dante_n be_v occam_fw-la and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o consult_v goldastus_n in_o his_o monarchia_fw-la it_o please_v the_o pope_n for_o politic_a and_o worldly_a end_n to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n from_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o now_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n l._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_n the_o melchites_n and_o the_o maronites_n which_o be_v name_n of_o several_a church_n of_o the_o east_n neither_o deny_v ordination_n unto_o marry_a man_n or_o force_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v in_o order_n inquiry_n the_o russes_z and_o arminian_n admit_v none_o but_o marry_a man_n into_o the_o priesthood_n the_o jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n allow_v of_o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n in_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n as_o also_o do_v the_o indian_n and_o christian_n under_o prâ—ster_n john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o sue_v to_o for_o a_o dispensation_n in_o germany_n when_o this_o yoke_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o clergy_n general_o oppose_v still_v that_o pope_n hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la germ._n a_o arant_n heretic_n and_o the_o broacher_n of_o a_o mad_a opinion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o panormitanus_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la conjugar_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o essential_a unto_o order_n how_o late_o it_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o what_o embroilment_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o first_o settle_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o word_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o old_a grammarian_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o the_o armenian_n do_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o unsound_a tenet_n inquiry_n and_o so_o as_o i_o conjecture_v do_v the_o egyptian_a maronite_n and_o the_o habbassine_a church_n who_o neither_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o reservation_n nor_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romanist_n call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o page_n or_o attendant_n of_o that_o popish_a error_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o bertram_n berengarius_fw-la and_o basilius_n monachus_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o albigenses_n hussites_n wiclivist_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o the_o time_n when_o first_o luther_n write_v the_o take_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o the_o lay-communicant_a and_o thereby_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o birthright_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o a_o joint_a negligence_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n claim_v and_o according_o enjoy_v by_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o bohemian_n where_o the_o hussites_n have_v their_o first_o original_n that_o in_o small_a time_n they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o calistini_fw-la 1._o and_o sub_fw-la utrâques_fw-la from_o their_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n when_o none_o else_o dare_v do_v it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o cochlaeus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o great_a adversary_n relate_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o they_o do_v assemble_v together_o at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n warm_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o keep_v the_o pot_n boil_v for_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fire_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o moscovite_n nor_o by_o the_o melchites_n jacobite_n armenian_a and_o egyptian_a christian_n inquiry_n nor_o by_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n and_o their_o descendants_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v not_o only_o be_v practise_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n so_o they_o call_v the_o indian_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n ibid._n the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n though_o they_o admit_v of_o paint_a image_n yet_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o carve_a and_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n use_v auricular_a confession_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o state-picklock_n and_o open_v therewith_o the_o cabinet-counsel_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o jacobite_n never_o do_v enjoin_v it_o themselves_o or_o approve_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o yet_o such_o a_o rigorous_a press_v of_o it_o as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o many_o error_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o patronise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v constant_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o other_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o such_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
church_n which_o either_o be_v in_o want_n or_o in_o any_o misery_n such_o the_o collection_n make_v at_o antioch_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n of_o judea_n 11.29_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v record_v by_o dionysius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o several_a necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o as_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o soter_n the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o full_o be_v their_o soul_n unite_v so_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n and_o do_v according_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o witness_v their_o carriage_n in_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a plague_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n extend_v more_o unto_o their_o brethren_n than_o unto_o themselves_o visit_v those_o who_o god_n have_v visit_v administer_a to_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v embalm_v they_o with_o tear_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n insomuch_o that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n can_v not_o but_o praise_v that_o noble_a act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnify_v that_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 7._o a_o needless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o willing_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o happy_a time_n use_v to_o accompany_v each_o other_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o death_n how_o frequent_o they_o will_v make_v offer_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o reprieve_v their_o brethren_n from_o the_o slaughter_n a_o thing_n not_o rare_o know_v in_o those_o bless_a day_n in_o which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o let_v we_o see_v for_o our_o imitation_n how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o tertullian_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o envy_n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la diligunt_fw-la look_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o admiration_n they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v vide_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la alterutro_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la 39_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o also_o and_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o high_a pitch_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o of_o a_o theme_n so_o common_a but_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o give_v myself_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o piety_n and_o eminent_a affection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v possible_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_v in_o these_o decay_a time_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n but_o here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o wretched_a counsel_n as_o under_o colour_n of_o communion_n to_o introduce_v a_o community_n or_o to_o persuade_v that_o by_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o common_a such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n as_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o propriety_n and_o interess_n of_o their_o estate_n must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o they_o we_o leave_v this_o frenzy_n to_o the_o fratricellian_o who_o first_o hatch_v this_o cockatrice_n and_o teach_v among_o many_o other_o impious_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n nihil_fw-la proprii_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o man_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n not_o so_o much_o as_o wife_n fratric_n but_o this_o not_o get_v any_o ground_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v be_v afterward_o advance_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la salvum_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la facultates_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a deferat_fw-la nihilque_fw-la proprium_fw-la possideâ—t_fw-la l._n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o bring_v not_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n or_o keep_v any_o thing_n several_a to_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v then_o if_o never_o else_o esteem_v good_a christian_a doctrine_n when_o frenzy_n and_o king_n john_n of_o leyden_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n and_o yet_o as_o frantic_a as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o have_v find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v proof_n in_o maintenance_n in_o defence_n thereof_o both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o from_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n from_o scripture_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 4.32_o a_o text_n much_o urge_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n maintain_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o have_v either_o wife_n or_o good_n in_o several_a to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la 40._o as_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a piety_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v express_o indiscreta_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la vxores_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a except_o their_o wife_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o their_o good_n in_o several_a nor_o be_v this_o the_o continual_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o sparta_n be_v a_o right_a commonwealth_n indeed_o wherein_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o original_a law_n licurgo_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o that_o government_n and_o till_o this_o iron-age_n come_v in_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o propriety_n as_o land_n or_o house_n communisque_fw-la prius_fw-la ceu_fw-la lumina_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o aer_fw-la 1._o the_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o common_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o mankind_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o be_v the_o air_n they_o breathe_v in_o or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o natural_a liberty_n so_o whole_o abrogate_a but_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v some_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o among_o the_o more_o amicable_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o where_o they_o settle_v their_o affection_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n they_o be_v to_o interess_n the_o party_n who_o they_o do_v affect_v in_o a_o joint_a participation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a among_o friend_n such_o as_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pythagoras_n second_v by_o tully_n not_o deny_v by_o seneca_n beside_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v friendship_n there_o must_v be_v community_n but_o these_o although_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v several_a argument_n may_v all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o answer_n those_o special_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretione_fw-la legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la â—ure_n civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n too_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o legal_a controvesy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a maxim_n of_o as_o much_o validity_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n this_o maxim_n we_o will_v take_v from_o st._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o after_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la 23._o i._n e._n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n maintain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v most_o right_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n hierom_n also_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n in_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la lucifer_n that_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o precept_n so_o do_v st._n irenaeus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n oportet_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recâ—rrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o present_a question_n and_o to_o this_o maxim_n thus_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o romanist_n do_v submit_v but_o even_o calvin_n too_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v tradition_n si_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ex_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o orthodoxorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la arbit_n if_o pighius_fw-la can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a man_n if_o then_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o any_o council_n but_o practise_v in_o those_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o there_o occur_v no_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o our_o proof_n for_o this_o general_a practice_n take_v our_o rise_n from_o augustine_n time_n without_o look_v low_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n almost_o without_o control_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n 12._o first_o then_o for_o augustine_n he_o be_v positive_a and_o express_a herein_o infant_n reos_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8._o and_o this_o he_o call_v antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v express_o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la recepit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o use_v it_o derive_v in_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n st._n chrysostom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n sometime_o sit_v as_o bishop_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o some_o what_o before_o he_o live_v st._n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o questionless_a be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v found_v both_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o two_o great_a apostle_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o infant-baptism_n qui_fw-la parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la parentis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n child_n say_v he_o be_v free_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o be_v involve_v but_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o their_o own_o and_o he_o fine_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o resolve_v infant_n etiam_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o pelagian_n teach_v into_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o he_o flourish_v st._n ambrose_n successor_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n 10._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hurt_n which_o adam_n do_v unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v exemplo_fw-la non_fw-la transitu_fw-la rather_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o bad_a example_n of_o disobedience_n than_o by_o drive_v on_o they_o any_o natural_a sinfulness_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a evacuatio_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 84._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o before_o flourish_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o call_v baptism_n signaculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la ineuntibus_fw-la a_o seal_n imprint_v upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o live_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o holy_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v wart_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o and_o though_o he_o afterward_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o catechetical_a question_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o do_v press_v it_o home_o it_o be_v better_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v insensible_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o without_o that_o signature_n ascend_v we_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o any_o one_o whosoever_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o fidus_n do_v thus_o plead_v the_o case_n porro_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n fidum_fw-la if_o say_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n none_o of_o which_o if_o they_o afterward_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o who_o be_v newborn_a have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n that_o original_a guilt_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o be_v quod_fw-la illis_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n only_o but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o sixty_o and_o six_o african_a bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o he_o there_o relate_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o unto_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n before_o he_o flourish_v
establish_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n and_o standard_n in_o all_o episcopal_a and_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n 1640._o and_o propose_v thus_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n viz._n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o your_o say_a priest_n or_o minister_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n either_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o and_o by_o who_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o 25._o in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o church_n allow_v of_o one_o key_n only_o to_o unlock_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v allow_v of_o also_o for_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o jesuit_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v especial_o condition_v and_o provide_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o attempt_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o treason_n in_o confession_n they_o and_o all_o other_o clergyman_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n such_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a therein_o both_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n especial_o for_o their_o averseness_n from_o all_o popish_a fancy_n first_o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o for_o one_o abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o special_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a for_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n before_o many_o so_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a abuse_n always_o except_v to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n in_o private_a either_o before_o a_o few_o or_o before_o one_o alone_a 2._o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v not_o question_v between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o conscience_n in_o private_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n both_o counsel_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n pardon_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o from_o christ_n institution_n such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n both_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o particular_a sin_n so_o as_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n 14._o bishop_n overal_n put_v it_o into_o his_o inquiry_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1619._o whether_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o exhort_v people_n to_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o 113_o canon_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o final_o thus_o bishop_n usher_n the_o now_o primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o which_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o they_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v scandal_n upon_o those_o other_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o shall_v i_o show_v how_o consonant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o require_v this_o confession_n of_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n say_v nam_n &_o nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la conf._n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerrardus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a writer_n poenit_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v of_o calvin_n because_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v admittit_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvinus_n privatam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la coram_fw-la pastore_n quando_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o afflictatur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la explicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la alieno_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la nequeat_fw-la bellarm._n calvin_n say_v he_o admit_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o a_o minister_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o these_o anxiety_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o assure_o much_o every_o way_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o particularity_n for_o those_o of_o rome_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a and_o direct_a command_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o torture_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n 14._o and_o bellarmine_n inform_v of_o calvin_n also_o that_o he_o put_v these_o limitation_n upon_o confession_n ut_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigatur_fw-la nec_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n require_v of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o too_o by_o divine_a precept_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v p._n lombard_n 17._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v christian_a burial_n unto_o such_o as_o die_v without_o confession_n 21._o and_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n unconfess_v be_v he_o never_o so_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v without_o doubt_n receive_v it_o to_o his_o condemnation_n eccles._n how_o so_o for_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v though_o they_o have_v ransack_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n some_o build_v it_o on_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o but_o what_o say_v maldonate_fw-it to_o this_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicus_n tam_fw-la indoctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la confessionis_fw-la probaret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o be_v ever_o catholic_n so_o unlearned_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sacramental_a confession_n from_o that_o text_n some_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20.23_o but_o vasquez_n say_v that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o vix_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la inde_fw-la deducat_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v effectual_o deduce_v a_o good_a proof_n from_o thence_o 1._o other_o presume_v as_o much_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act_n 19.18_o but_o this_o say_v
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o give_v the_o church_n a_o justifiable_a ground_n of_o command_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprehend_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o 18._o canon_n an._n 1603._o as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o personal_a and_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n kindred_n â—o_o christ_n be_v add_v thereunto_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o present_a creed_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nuncupatiâ—_n potestatis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la 7._o christ_n say_v lactantius_n be_v no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n it_o signify_v proper_o a_o anoint_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o anoint_v and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o old_a grecian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o more_o common_a use_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o homer_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o greek_a poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o wash_v and_o then_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n correspond_v to_o this_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o andrew_n tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n this_o most_o joyful_a news_n viz._n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n 1.41_o and_o '_o â—is_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o andrew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o news_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v long_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o 132.11_o but_o the_o word_n christ_n imply_v more_o yet_o then_o a_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o though_o king_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o example_n of_o the_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o be_v anoint_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o pour_v the_o anoint_v oil_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o 8.12_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o elijah_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n 19.16_o vngebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la prophetae_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o each_o of_o these_o respective_o in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v be_v call_v christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o our_o redeemer_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o any_o in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v ever_o meet_v before_o that_o time_n although_o those_o office_n have_v former_o meet_v double_a in_o the_o self_n same_o person_n mâ—lchisedech_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n samuel_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v all_o three_o concur_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o so_o no_o perfect_a christ_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o moses_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n deut._n 18.18_o a_o king_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o david_n seed_n who_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 5._o by_o his_o priesthood_n to_o purge_v expiate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o illuminate_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o bypath_n of_o error_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 1.79_o by_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o prescribe_v we_o law_n protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o at_o the_o last_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n jeremy's_n king_n david_n priest_n moses_n prophet_n but_o in_o each_o and_o all_o respect_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a esai_n 61.1_o which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 4.18.21_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 10.38_o anoint_v then_o he_o be_v to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o in_o that_o the_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v these_o office_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v inaugurate_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o save_v that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o prophetical_a function_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o who_o gift_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v most_o powerful_o discharge_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v common_o add_v unto_o that_o of_o jesus_n to_o denote_v his_o office_n so_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 9_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christians_o first_o at_o antioch_n 11.26_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n call_v christian_n what_o by_o chance_n i_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o there_o we_o render_v it_o that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n 2.12_o warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v to_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n must_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o full_o evidence_n that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o name_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n the_o jew_n have_v former_o call_v they_o nazarites_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a of_o any_o ignominy_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o honourable_a to_o he_o into_o who_o heavenly_a house_n and_o family_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o own_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n which_o may_v most_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o do_v accrue_v vuto_n they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n a_o caution_n to_o which_o god_n more_o special_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n that_o his_o dear_a christ_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v persuade_v i_o which_o intimate_v at_o